Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	call_v	church_n	2,387	5	4.1039	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A40807	Libertas ecclesiastica, or, A discourse vindicating the lawfulness of those things which are chiefly excepted against in the Church of England, especially in its liturgy and worship and manifesting their agreeableness with the doctrine and practice both of ancient and modern churches / by William Falkner.	Falkner, William, d. 1682.	1674 (1674)	Wing F331; ESTC R25390	247,632	577

prayer_n prophesy_v and_o sing_v be_v frequent_o thereby_o perform_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o yield_v it_o most_o probable_a though_o even_o protestant_a writer_n do_v herein_o differ_v that_o the_o ancient_a roman_a jerusalem_n and_o alexandrian_a office_n be_v call_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n because_o of_o their_o certain_a early_a use_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o century_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o liturgy_n or_o anaphora_fw-la of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v suppositious_a which_o with_o the_o former_a be_v relate_v by_o gabriel_n sionita_n maron_n gab._n sionit_n de_fw-fr ritib_n maron_n to_o be_v exhibit_v among_o the_o syriack_n office_n for_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 79._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 79._o express_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chief_a dispenser_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n may_v allowable_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v they_o all_o composer_n of_o liturgical_a form_n jacob._n allatius_n de_fw-fr liturg._n s_o jacob._n according_a to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o those_o word_n by_o leo_n allatius_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v prove_v that_o at_o least_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o frequent_a distribution_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n use_v and_o approve_a form_n this_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o liturgy_n as_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v 9_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n about_o 1300_o year_n since_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o against_o they_o from_o conc._n laod._n c._n 18.3_o carth._n c._n 23._o and_o conc._n mil._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n downward_o can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o four_o century_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o some_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n basil_n be_v framer_n of_o liturgy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o these_o liturgy_n have_v undergo_v divers_a alteration_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v both_o apparent_a and_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o be_v imagine_v and_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n with_o the_o syriack_n or_o its_o version_n both_o which_o be_v represent_v together_o by_o cassander_n liturgy_n cassand_n liturgy_n will_v find_v they_o so_o vast_o different_a from_o each_o other_o that_o he_o must_v either_o conclude_v great_a alteration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o never_o be_v original_o the_o same_o but_o from_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o look_v back_o into_o the_o more_o early_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o brief_o mention_v the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v full_o produce_v by_o other_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a auteme_v euseb_n de_fw-fr laud._n constant_n auteme_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godly_a prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o soldier_n if_o such_o form_n have_v not_o then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 20._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 20._o eusebius_n account_v this_o a_o admirable_a thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o eusebius_n in_o another_o place_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o the_o soldiery_n in_o those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitute_v prayer_n do_v a_o little_a before_o that_o declare_v constantine_n own_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v take_v book_n into_o his_o hand_n either_o for_o contemplate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o for_o the_o express_v with_o his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n that_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o this_o eusebius_n there_o call_v his_o order_v his_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o form_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o his_o time_n 6._o orig._n hom._n 11._o in_o jerom_n cont._n celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o origen_n manifest_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o usual_a liturgy_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n say_v frequenter_a in_o oratione_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dam_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la partem_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o frequent_o say_v in_o our_o prayer_n give_v o_o almighty_a god_n give_v we_o a_o part_n with_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o declare_v christian_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n which_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v s._n dom._n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyprian_n sufficient_o intimate_v the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n by_o describe_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o that_o consider_v that_o tertullian_n plain_o intimate_v a_o form_n of_o abrenunciation_n in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v hymn_n then_o appoint_v for_o particular_a time_n and_o hour_n upon_o their_o stationary_a day_n 16._o albasp_n observe_v l._n 1_o c._n 16._o as_o albaspinus_n interprete_v he_o adu._n psych_n c._n 13._o will_v think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o what_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o some_o constant_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 39_o tert._n ap._n c._n 39_o and_o their_o use_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n and_o many_o have_v think_v 2.1_o v._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o composure_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_o to_o what_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v to_o their_o disciple_n in_o command_a timothy_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o among_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.15_o first_o of_o all_o prayer_n intercession_n supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o signify_v that_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v well_o intend_v both_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o s._n augustine_n 59_o aug._n ep._n 59_o that_o these_o various_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o do_v direct_v to_o a_o comprehensive_a fullness_n of_o all_o such_o prayer_n in_o the_o fix_a model_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_o compose_v 4._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v also_o favour_v by_o prosper_n 11._o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o saxon_a and_o other_o lutheran_n church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n the_o bohemian_a have_v its_o libre_fw-la ritualis_fw-la and_o the_o palatinate_n it_o be_v agenda_fw-la as_o vrsin_n style_v it_o by_o which_o the_o right_a order_n of_o its_o public_a administration_n catechis_n vrsin_n praef._n in_o apolog._n catechis_n may_v be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o calumny_n of_o detractor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n and_o other_o have_v their_o form_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o order_n at_o geneva_n have_v establish_v a_o form_n of_o public_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n which_o some_o relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o their_o practice_n as_o in_o their_o rule_n which_o be_v dominico_n die_v mane_n

child_n of_o god_n ch._n 3.26_o 27._o or_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n under_o great_a external_a privilege_n of_o christian_a freedom_n and_o also_o inward_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n if_o they_o live_v as_o become_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n under_o age_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o since_o all_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n do_v enter_v upon_o christianity_n be_v entitle_v son_n of_o god_n which_o sonship_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n person_n baptize_v may_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v hence_o call_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o such_o expression_n also_o be_v sufficient_o allow_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 9_o 4._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a who_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n be_v yet_o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v heir_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v confirm_v and_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o alone_o give_v right_a of_o inherit_v gal._n 4.30_o on_o this_o account_n the_o gentile_a church_n and_o every_o member_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v fellow-heir_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o they_o also_o be_v now_o by_o the_o gospel_n grace_v receive_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o s._n peter_n exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n embrace_v christianity_n to_o mind_v their_o duty_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o negligent_a of_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o who_o such_o title_n of_o dignity_n do_v belong_v from_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n though_o the_o inward_a privilege_n exhibit_v under_o those_o title_n be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 5._o on_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n assert_v baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n baptismus_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o baptism_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v show_v to_o regenerate_a person_n may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v therein_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o as_o all_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o so_o particular_o this_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o all_o benefit_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v ascribe_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v every_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o design_n of_o that_o chapter_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o which_o place_n zanchy_a refer_v say_v vi_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la baptizamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o de_fw-fr trib._n eloh_n par._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 5._o sect._n 6._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o father_n into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o regenerate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la seu_fw-la insitio_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fit_a à_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o book_n of_o article_n 27._o artic._n 27._o express_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v 11._o beside_o these_o expression_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o and_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.2_o 4_o 5._o and_o as_o zanchy_a at_o large_a observe_v 138._o tom._n 7._o the_o persevere_v c._n 2._o p._n 118._o &_o 137_o 138._o notanda_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o call_v as_o many_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n person_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v seal_v unto_o christ_n 1_o tom_n 8._o de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n fides_n de._n baptismo_fw-la sect._n 1_o as_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o their_o own_o power_n but_o under_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o all_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_a and_o in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n he_o say_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v tale_n esse_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 2._o be_v sacramental_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v such_o and_o to_o be_v make_v such_o 12._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n these_o expression_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o a_o low_a signification_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o expression_n even_o as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n do_v include_v a_o considerable_a hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o true_a spiritual_a communion_n and_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o inward_a regeneration_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v benefit_n certain_o attain_v in_o baptism_n by_o person_n due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v they_o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o very_a high_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a calling_n the_o entrance_n into_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v who_o do_v neglect_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v of_o salvation_n by_o term_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n not_o to_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o the_o disregard_v true_a piety_n but_o partly_o to_o amplify_v and_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o so_o great_a benefit_n be_v set_v before_o we_o partly_o to_o manifest_v our_o great_a engagement_n to_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o obedience_n from_o so_o great_a encouragement_n partly_o to_o testify_v that_o if_o we_o perish_v by_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v be_v to_o fall_v into_o dreadful_a misery_n out_o of_o that_o state_n which_o enclude_v excellent_a mean_n and_o great_a opportunity_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a

and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a

corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n

unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a

therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n ●_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n ●_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a

every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o

also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o

tom._n 2._o athanas_n where_o he_o purposely_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n dr._n reinolds_n who_o write_v so_o large_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 7._o censura_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n apocr_n prael_n 7._o in_o his_o censura_fw-la yet_o in_o one_o of_o his_o praetection_n declare_v of_o some_o of_o they_o chief_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeferendos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o treatise_n of_o other_o writer_n 74._o prael_n 74._o and_o in_o another_o praelection_n express_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v proximum_fw-la illis_fw-la locum_fw-la deberi_fw-la post_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n aug._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la can._n exam._n post_n 1._o the_o scrip._n can._n and_o chemnititus_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v book_n quae_fw-la à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la leguntur_fw-la which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la abjectos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v writing_n and_o off-casts_a but_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sobeit_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o both_o yield_v and_o teach_v 5._o cons_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n not_o be_v any_o direct_v for_o any_o holiday_n but_o only_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v book_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o also_o upon_o those_o weekday_n when_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v always_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v likewise_o script_n directory_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a script_n whereas_o they_o who_o do_v oppose_v conformity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o directory_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v never_o appoint_v or_o direct_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o week_n day_n but_o order_v that_o where_o the_o read_n on_o either_o testament_n end_v on_o one_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v begin_v on_o the_o next_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a than_o our_o calendar_n appoint_v but_o our_o calendar_n require_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a almost_o six_o chapter_n for_o one_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n than_o the_o directory_n do_v and_o beside_o they_o these_o apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o profitable_a instruction_n 6._o but_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v decry_v in_o the_o general_n the_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o immediate_a infallible_a inspiration_n this_o will_v either_o from_o unadvisedness_n or_o from_o what_o be_v worse_o reject_v and_o disow_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o sermon_n exhortation_n and_o catechism_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n because_o they_o be_v read_v as_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o our_o church_n manifest_o declare_v these_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n require_v that_o in_o every_o daily_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v two_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o censure_v this_o practice_n condemn_v divers_a if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 60._o v._o bishop_n durham_n schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scrip._n sect._n 60._o for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v appoint_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o baruch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n yet_o long_o before_o that_o do_v even_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_a and_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a practice_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o liberty_n 7._o cons_n 5._o whereas_o this_o church_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v for_o use_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n while_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v most_o either_o some_o prophecy_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n or_o jewish_a observation_n or_o some_o history_n for_o the_o mostpart_v express_v in_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o calendar_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o certain_a divine_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a read_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 60._o conc._n laod._n c._n 60._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o be_v public_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o come_v near_a thereto_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 16._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 11._o salian_a annal_n eccl._n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o only_o a_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v but_o that_o the_o hagiograph●a_fw-mi which_o include_v all_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canticle_n beside_o ruth_n lamentation_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 4.15_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.15_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 4.16_o act._n 13.15_o 27_o act._n 15.21_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o service_n 8._o cons_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o prove_v they_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vi_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la disouss_v 1._o among_o the_o particular_a objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n obj._n 1_o judith_n susanna_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sabulous_a because_o no_o certain_a time_n can_v be_v easy_o fix_v for_o judith_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o other_o susannae_fw-la belis_fw-la &_o draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 14._o prol._n in_o dan._n &_o com._n in_o dan._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o first_o if_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v parabolical_a discourse_n to_o express_v the_o great_a opposition_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o evil_a design_n and_o the_o mighty_a protection_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n they_o may_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parabolical_a instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o manifest_a from_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviur_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n of_o clothe_v real_a history_n under_o different_a name_n which_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v 8._o targ._n in_o cant._n c._n 6._o v._n 7_o

8._o whence_o the_o targum_fw-la mention_v the_o expedition_n against_o antiochus_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o ename_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o gomorrha_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o fix_a time_n of_o the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o the_o time_n to_o which_o divers_a prophecy_n refer_v be_v not_o easy_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a argument_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a history_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v the_o situation_n of_o divet_n ancient_a place_n mention_v by_o name_n now_o unknown_a 2._o that_o both_o josephus_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o divers_a considerable_a thing_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o for_o josephus_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o divers_a canonical_a book_n and_o some_o remarkable_a history_n as_o particular_o all_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o frame_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o divers_a ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o other_o histonary_n now_o lose_v and_o have_v thereby_o great_a opportunity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v true_a relation_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n contain_v a_o example_n for_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o gr._n nazianzen_n and_o divers_a other_o 47._o v._o lit._n african_n in_o crit._n sacr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 46_o 47._o and_o origen_n particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o africanus_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v full_o and_o manifest_o satisfy_v by_o origen_n say_v eusebius_n s._n hierome_n also_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o susanna_n and_o upon_o bel_n and_o declare_v origen_n to_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o s._n hierome_n call_v these_o fabulae_n use_v that_o word_n here_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o v._n epist_n ad_fw-la castrutium_fw-la for_o true_a narration_n which_o we_o also_o sometime_o call_v story_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n he_o particular_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ruff._n &_o proleg_n in_o habbacuc_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la and_o judith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n and_o example_n of_o love_n to_o her_o people_n or_o courage_n by_o hierome_n origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 70._o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 70._o and_o even_o by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o several_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o particular_o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o hierome_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o ancient_a learning_n wherefore_o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a evidence_n that_o these_o relation_n be_v true_a history_n though_o it_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a matter_n of_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a parable_n 3._o obj._n 2._o judith_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n against_o the_o sichemite_n by_o desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o god_n ch._n 9_o and_o speak_v thing_n untrue_a ch._n 10._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v commend_v high_o and_o bless_v by_o joacim_o and_o the_o elder_n ans_fw-fr both_o in_o these_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n historical_o relate_v which_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n which_o be_v always_o good_a the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v to_o show_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o church_n divers_a thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o judith_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o she_o nor_o imitate_v by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o good_a man_n utter_v expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v unadvised_a and_o blamerble_n such_o be_v elijah_n intercession_n against_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o jonah_n passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n we_o also_o read_v of_o jacob_n by_o false_a speech_n procure_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o rebecca_n and_o of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o jacob_n other_o son_n against_o joseph_n with_o their_o lie_a device_n to_o paliate_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a wile_n which_o jehu_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o jehu_n and_o judith_n deserve_v commendation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n their_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o now_o mention_v and_o divers_a more_o be_v not_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n but_o rather_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n 4._o obj._n 3_o from_o tobit_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n object_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o calendar_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o ch._n 6.9_o 10._o the_o use_v the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v declare_v as_o from_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o gall_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o eye_n concern_v which_o place_n two_o way_n of_o interpretation_n be_v propound_v by_o drusius_n tob._n dr●●●_n tob._n theone_fw-mi that_o these_o word_n concern_v a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n occasion_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o natural_a remedy_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v direct_v and_o he_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o fish_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v medicinal_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o distemper_n curable_a by_o medicine_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o other_o which_o i_o chief_o embrace_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n improbable_a that_o god_n who_o more_o frequent_o manifest_v himself_o by_o angel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o of_o they_o vouchsafe_v a_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o cure_v to_o one_o who_o religious_o serve_v he_o though_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n otherwise_o inconsiderable_a that_o his_o mercy_n and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o effect_v such_o a_o cure_n by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v in_o siloam_n at_o our_o saviour_n command_n the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v a_o wonderful_a cure_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o moses_n his_o r●d_n order_v by_o god_n power_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o work_v divers_a miracle_n and_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n smite_v the_o water_n they_o be_v twice_o divide_v 2._o kin._n 2.8_o 14._o and_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v produce_v great_a effect_n by_o small_a appearance_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v oft_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o design_v for_o a_o particular_a preservation_n to_o tobit_n and_o a_o cure_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o obj._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o name_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o azarias_n but_o here_o it_o must_v

be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cyp●●_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la ser●●_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o

minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n r●elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o

and_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o qualify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o have_v perfect_a joy_n 6._o obj._n 4._o this_o position_n place_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o a_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n baptise_v yea_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n since_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o baptism_n do_v yet_o final_o perish_v and_o therefore_o also_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v perseverance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v disow_v this_o opinion_n of_o baptismal_a save_a regeneration_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v their_o action_n but_o as_o they_o onclude_v the_o tender_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o institution_n or_o as_o they_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o available_a to_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o such_o be_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o he_o who_o will_v dispute_v against_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o mean_n of_o grace_n must_v oppose_v also_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advantage_n by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o performance_n on_o man_n part_n of_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v concern_v infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v on_o god_n part_n a_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n by_o baptism_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n thereto_o and_o even_o the_o advantage_n of_o baptize_v infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n 36._o wardi_fw-la thes_n n._n 36._o 2._o the_o question_n about_o perseverance_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n ward_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o infant-regeneration_n which_o be_v chief_o relative_a be_v no_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o adult_n in_o who_o another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n by_o inward_a real_a conversion_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a and_o of_o who_o the_o question_n of_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v to_o be_v understand_v ibidem_fw-la thes_n salm._n de_fw-fr persevere_v the_o 39_o ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v amyraldus_n also_o and_o whereas_o infant_n baptism_n receive_v the_o person_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o assert_v by_o dr._n ward_n that_o even_o those_o who_o after_o baptism_n live_v in_o wickedness_n do_v continue_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o original_a guilt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v perish_v altogether_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n augustine_n 35._o thes_n n._n 35._o fulgentius_n prosper_n and_o the_o african_a synod_n which_o be_v by_o he_o there_o produce_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o visible_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n 1._o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o admit_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o visible_a membership_n with_o he_o and_o that_o every_o baptize_v person_n whether_o he_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n have_v thereupon_o such_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v regenerate_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v then_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v visible_o such_o and_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o adult_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n unto_o salvation_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o due_o prepare_v with_o those_o gracious_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v by_o their_o future_a holy_a exercise_n of_o life_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o allow_v no_o spiritual_a efficacy_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v earnest_o explode_v 2._o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n as_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o in_o our_o church_n from_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o seem_v probable_o favour_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n whit-gift_n 12._o answ_n to_o the_o appeal_n c._n 12._o and_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v by_o bishop_n carlton_n and_o divers_a other_o nor_o do_v the_o entertain_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n necessary_o deny_v the_o save_a regeneration_n of_o all_o baptize_v infant_n for_o though_o some_o few_o person_n have_v inconsiderate_o utter_v hard_a expression_n against_o many_o die_a baptize_v infant_n as_o that_o multi_fw-la infant_n damnantur_fw-la cum_fw-la baptismo_fw-la such_o word_n do_v appear_v at_o least_o so_o unadvised_a and_o ungrounded_a that_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o notion_n to_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o charitable_a to_o imitate_v they_o but_o most_o other_o who_o proceed_v this_o way_n though_o they_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v of_o nothing_o want_v towards_o their_o salvation_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a hopeful_a to_o god-ward_o and_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n 3._o bishop_n carlton_n declare_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n supra●_n vbi_fw-la supra●_n that_o young_a child_n baptize_v be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o actual_a sin_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o child_n baptize_v be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_z say_v he_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v ex_fw-la judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la which_o phrase_n of_o believe_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o some_o have_v think_v improper_a be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o with_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a christian_a charity_n require_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o most_o favourable_a apprehension_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o rubric_n that_o child_n baptize_v die_v before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v may_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o certain_o true_a of_o child_n indefinite_o without_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a universal_o and_o they_o who_o entertain_v these_o apprehension_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o baptize_v infant_n or_o other_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v sacramento_n tenus_fw-la or_o they_o be_v visible_o such_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o profession_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a so_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o manifest_o allow_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o office_n for_o they_o who_o be_v

baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à_fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o

from_o suetonius_n 36._o sueton._n in_o tiberio_n n._n 36._o who_o declare_v that_o tiberius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n force_v they_o religiosas_fw-la vestes_fw-la comburere_fw-la to_o burn_v their_o garment_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o religious_a service_n which_o at_o rome_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n or_o school_n assembly_n cherubin_n phil._n the_o cherubin_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o attendance_n thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d array_v in_o white_a apparel_n contempl_n phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n contempl_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o concern_v their_o religious_a feast_n 12._o a_o three_o instance_n be_v their_o practice_n and_o injunction_n of_o decent_a gesture_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n neh._n 8.5_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o they_o praise_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o levite_n command_v the_o people_n neh._n 9.5_o stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 13._o a_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o chief_a proselyte_n or_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o god_n particular_o enjoin_v in_o this_o very_o gaze_v ex._n 12.48_o and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o profess_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o selden_n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o wash_v or_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o initiate_a these_o proselyte_n 3.6_o hor._n hebr._n mat._n 3.6_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o divers_a modern_a author_n this_o rite_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v principal_o express_v the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o can_v alone_o be_v cleanse_v by_o undertake_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o rational_a ground_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o wash_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o frequent_a use_n in_o many_o particular_a case_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o their_o cleanse_n yet_o neither_o from_o hence_o nor_o from_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o israelite_n to_o confirm_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o ex._n 24.8_o which_o place_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v much_o urge_v though_o that_o action_n be_v not_o perform_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v water_n mix_v therewith_o heb._n 9.19_o do_v contain_v any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o wash_v the_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v a_o rite_n attend_v their_o circumcision_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o when_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o any_o such_o attendant_a rite_n be_v join_v therewith_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o saviour_n choose_v wash_v or_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o initiative_a rite_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v thereby_o some_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o admission_n under_o the_o law_n 14._o etc._n buxt_n syn._n jud._n c_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o buxtorf_n synagoga_fw-la judaica_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n do_v receive_v divers_a other_o synagogal_a rite_n even_o such_o whereof_o some_o be_v questionable_a and_o doubtful_a and_o other_o manifest_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o even_o these_o miscarriage_n under_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v render_v those_o other_o observance_n unallowable_a which_o have_v so_o considerable_a testimony_n of_o their_o approbation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o external_a rite_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o church_n society_n to_o the_o distinction_n and_o ornament_n of_o minister_n reverend_a behaviour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o expression_n of_o solemnity_n in_o the_o sacramental_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n 15._o three_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o natural_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n or_o their_o general_a religious_a profession_n which_o be_v neither_o appropriate_v to_o their_o synagogue_n or_o school_n 2._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 2._o where_o they_o be_v ordinary_o circumcise_a as_o buxtorf_n observe_v nor_o to_o their_o public_a ceremonial_a or_o temple_n worship_n where_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v 16._o first_o in_o the_o take_n a_o oath_n abraham_n servant_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o master_n thigh_n which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v to_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o indian_n nehemiah_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v shake_v his_o lap_n desire_v god_n so_o to_o shake_v out_o every_o man_n from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o labour_n who_o perform_v not_o that_o promise_n duc._n petit._n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fag_n in_o gh._n par._n ex._n 23.1_o except●ex_fw-la hom._n chrys_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la tom._n 6._o fr._n duc._n neh._n 5.12_o 13._o at_o other_o time_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o that_o solemn_a and_o religious_a invocation_n gen._n 14.22_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o very_o little_a evidence_n who_o think_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o these_o observation_n which_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o religious_a invocation_n as_o our_o word_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o expressive_a sign_n so_o far_o as_o expediency_n and_o due_a solemnity_n shall_v require_v may_v be_v lawful_o use_v though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n 17._o second_o we_o may_v observe_v rite_n of_o memorial_n thus_o we_o not_o only_o read_v of_o samuel_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o a_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v help_v they_o 1._o sam._n 7.12_o but_o laban_n and_o jacob_n erect_v a_o heap_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o oath_n gen._n 31.46_o 47._o and_o when_o joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o the_o oak_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o engagement_n jos_n 24.26_o 27._o 18._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n practise_v and_o i_o shall_v in_o another_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o ring_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n further_a than_o what_o concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o aaron_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o encroach_a upon_o or_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n if_o some_o indifferent_a and_o expedient_a thing_n be_v determine_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n useful_a but_o not_o as_o divine_a sanction_n and_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v also_o assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v deprive_v his_o church_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n always_o possess_v but_o against_o the_o rashness_n of_o any_o such_o position_n the_o follow_a section_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n sect_n iii_o show_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n particular_o concern_v ceremonial_a rite_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 1._o the_o second_o main_a argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n now_o though_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n about_o any_o matter_n external_a can_v be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o

in_o his_o gloss_n publish_v from_o strasburgh_n 1570._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o reject_v morose_n and_o contentious_a answerer_n show_v that_o profitable_a rite_n receive_v by_o grave_a authority_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o pluck_v in_o piece_n though_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o solid_a demonstration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v stiff_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o but_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o godly_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o idemque_fw-la say_v he_o alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la facere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a direction_n by_o illyricus_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o a_o cool_a and_o calm_a temper_n 4._o if_o we_o view_v the_o pulick_a writing_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 15._o conf._n bohem_n ars._n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n declare_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o humane_a tradition_n rite_n and_o custom_n which_o do_v not_o hinder_v piety_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a christian_a assembly_n and_o in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o their_o church_n they_o divide_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o head_n the_o essentialia_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o minisierialia_n which_o include_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o rat._n difc_n &_o ord._n c._n 1._o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o accidentalia_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v what_o other_o call_v adiaphora_n or_o external_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o matter_n adiaphorous_a they_o say_v they_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o other_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o willing_a upon_o any_o small_a occasion_n to_o allow_v any_o alteration_n therein_o neque_fw-la ob_fw-la leves_fw-la causus_fw-la quicquam_fw-la mutare_fw-la aequum_fw-la putamus_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la licet_fw-la insuetas_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la inahoare_n 2._o ibid._n c._n 2._o and_o in_o their_o ordination_n both_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o their_o consenior_fw-la who_o be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o chorepiseopus_n in_o some_o ancient_a church_n who_o office_n be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o arch_a deacon_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o deacon_n those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n give_v to_o the_o person_n then_o ordain_v their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n when_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v he_o their_o right_a hand_n in_o token_n of_o subjection_n testify_v and_o assure_v by_o that_o external_a rite_n 5._o the_o augustane_n confession_n in_o several_a expression_n assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n cibor_n conf._n august_n de_fw-fr ecc●●_n 〈◊〉_d &_o art●●●_n &_o 21_o &_o de_fw-la descrimine_fw-la cibor_n to_o appoint_v thing_n for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o other_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o it_o assert_v also_o ritus_fw-la illos_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la seruari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conducunt_fw-la tradition_n conf_n saxon_n de_fw-fr tradition_n the_o saxon_a confession_n treat_v of_o rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a authority_n declare_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v against_o god_n word_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n but_o that_o some_o blameless_a rite_n for_o good_a order_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o they_o be_v observe_v ritus_fw-la aliquos_fw-la honestos_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la factos_fw-la &_o servamus_fw-la &_o servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o the_o ceremony_n most_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o more_o beside_o they_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o other_o lutherane_n church_n 27._o conf._n helu._n c._n 27._o the_o helvetick_a confession_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v a_o liberty_n about_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o french_a church_n allow_v that_o there_o be_v singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la peculiaria_fw-la instituta_fw-la 32._o conf._n gallic_n c._n 32._o prout_fw-la commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peculiar_a constitution_n for_o several_a place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v profitable_a and_o the_o strasburgh_n confession_n discourse_v about_o humane_a tradition_n or_o external_a rite_n and_o observation_n which_o conduce_v to_o profit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o conf._n argent_fw-fr c._n 14._o say_v that_o many_o such_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n do_v right_o observe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n do_v make_v new_a one_o add_v these_o sharp_a word_n quas_fw-la qui_fw-la rejecerit_fw-la be_v non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la contemnit_fw-la that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v every_o profitable_a constituion_n wherefore_o he_o who_o will_v yet_o disclaim_v all_o ceremonial_a rite_n under_o christianity_n and_o will_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pestilential_a and_o dangerous_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n must_v undertake_v to_o affix_v both_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_o most_o famous_a church_n a_o miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la sect_n v._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a observe_v 1._o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o practice_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v inconvenience_n sufficient_a for_o any_o opinion_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o beside_o this_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n the_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o external_a rite_n 1._o debar_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v real_o advantageous_a unto_o it_o for_o some_o fit_a external_a rite_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o over-numerous_a do_v promise_n solemnity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o excite_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o seriousness_n reverence_n and_o attentiveness_n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n observation_n 5._o de_fw-fr curia_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o in_o religion_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o precede_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v much_o increase_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n the_o boar_a his_o ear_n with_o a_o awl_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v a_o perpetual_a service_n the_o giving_z possession_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o pull_n of_o the_o shoe_n and_o among_o we_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n of_o livery_n and_o seisin_n the_o deliver_v some_o ensign_n of_o authority_n at_o the_o enstallment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o give_v the_o hand_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o fidelity_n have_v by_o the_o common_a prudence_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v useful_a rite_n to_o render_v those_o undertake_n and_o action_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o observable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o some_o external_a action_n may_v not_o obtain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v their_o extraordinary_a message_n from_o god_n think_v fit_a frequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o visible_a representation_n that_o their_o word_n may_v thereby_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n thus_o ezekiel_n carry_v out_o his_o stuff_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o isaiah_n walk_v naked_a without_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n when_o they_o denounce_v captivity_n and_o agabus_n foretell_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o his_o girdle_n 6.11_o act._n 13.51_o mar._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o city_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o 10.14_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 10.14_o which_o be_v a_o rite_n

matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n unless_o it_o include_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o prudential_a circumstance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o appoint_v to_o decry_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a because_o in_o our_o church_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n from_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o several_a lutheran_n church_n of_o late_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a peaceable_a state_n together_o with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o more_o manifest_a cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v from_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o and_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o and_o these_o person_n have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o allow_v any_o authority_n for_o the_o appoint_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v its_o power_n in_o a_o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a state_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o other_o command_a authority_n in_o every_o superior_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o secular_a rule_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n nor_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o to_o make_v any_o divine_a precept_n so_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o tend_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o enjoin_v thing_n needless_o burdensome_a how_o the_o allow_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o some_o plead_v against_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n 3._o obj._n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o which_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o eccl._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_o acknowledge_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v dei_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la 44._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 44._o in_o despite_n of_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v frequent_o parallel_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o do_v not_o denote_v god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o about_o that_o particular_a action_n but_o ordinary_o by_o a_o meiosis_n intimate_v god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v it_o thus_o god_n declare_v their_o building_n high_a place_n of_o tophet_n and_o of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v thing_n he_o command_v they_o not_o jer._n 7.31_o jer._n 19.5_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v commit_a adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o speak_v lie_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 29.23_o and_o concern_v the_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dent._n 17.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vehement_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n consist_v in_o offer_v strange_a incense_n loc_n fag_n in_o loc_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v ex._n 30.9_o which_o opinion_n be_v declare_v by_o fagius_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n though_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o josephus_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o offer_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n than_o moses_n have_v command_v 10._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incense_n be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v josephus_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n only_o and_o not_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v any_o incense_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o when_o corah_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o offer_v incense_n botht_v he_o samaritan_n version_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 16.37_o call_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v they_o so_o bold_o irreverent_a as_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n from_o leu._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v admit_v by_o junius_n 10.1_o jun._n in_o leu._n 10.1_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 2._o but_o admit_v that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v further_o assert_v with_o munster_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n von_n the_o altar_n leu._n 9.24_o and_o command_v that_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o their_o offering_n other_o fire_n be_v a_o oppose_a of_o god_n command_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v command_v incense_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o fire_n he_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o fire_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o choice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o inevitable_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o upon_o this_o unreasonable_a supposition_n their_o offering_n incense_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v of_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o if_o such_o position_n be_v admit_v they_o will_v bring_v after_o they_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o burn_v wood_n upon_o his_o altar_n but_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o wood_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o obj._n 2._o god_n command_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n superstition_n of_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n want_v of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o that_o divers_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allowable_o under_o the_o j●●●sh_a despensation_n order_v as_o matter_n 〈…〉_o expediency_n by_o humane_a prude●●●_n 〈◊〉_d ●●ve_n in_o a_o former_a section_n give_v su●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d ●●●●mony_n and_o if_o such_o appointment_n 〈…〉_o be_v

because_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o own_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o josephus_n but_o consider_v how_o little_a josephus_n write_v that_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o samaritan_n worship_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o a_o miscarriage_n about_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n 4.22_o joh._n 4.22_o you_o worship_n say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o worshipper_n at_o bethel_n by_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v instruct_v do_v before_o their_o captivity_n worship_n god_n there_o by_o a_o image_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_n syrian_n and_o other_o neighbour_a upon_o the_o samaritan_n as_o bochartus_n show_v ibidem_fw-la bochart_n ibidem_fw-la do_v choose_v the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o samaritan_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o colossian_n col._n 2.20_o 21._o why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n such_o as_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n touch_v not_o or_o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o ans_fw-fr this_o place_n concern_v not_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n loc._n davenant_n &_o zanch._n in_o loc._n but_o it_o blame_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v delude_v 3._o whitak_n cont._n 4._o qu._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v enshare_v and_o pervert_v by_o false_a position_n deliver_v as_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v._o 22._o and_o will-worship_n v._o 23_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o proper_a divine_a commandment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o colossian_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o a_o prudential_a and_o christian_a account_n enjoin_v the_o gentile_n to_o forbear_v some_o sort_n of_o meal_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o do_v not_o doctrinal_o declare_v those_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o his_o colossian_n 5._o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v do_v appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o establish_v and_o execute_v such_o law_n the_o obey_a or_o disobey_v which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o destruction_n because_o they_o be_v his_o law_n but_o this_o scripture_n have_v no_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o public_a assembly_n do_v no_o more_o condemn_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o creder_n in_o the_o church_n than_o either_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o secular_a governor_n or_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n 30._o inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 7_o &_o 30._o and_o even_o calvin_n with_o some_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n of_o st._n james_n asert_v in_o his_o institution_n that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v unicus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la magister_fw-la one_o only_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o command_v our_o life_n but_o in_o externa_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la in_o matter_n external_a concern_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o think_v sit_v to_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a thing_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o general_a rule_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o some_o who_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o none_o beside_o god_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o command_n to_o him●●●●_n conscience_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o texe_n speak_v nothing_o express_o of_o conscience_n or_o its_o obligation_n i_o shall_v concern_v that_o matter_n add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o obligation_n than_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n do_v though_o they_o have_v ordinary_o the_o strong_a motive_n with_o direct_a respect_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v bind_v the_o ●●●ing_a power_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v whereby_o ●●●●●●ded_v without_o have_v liberty_n 〈…〉_o of_o its_o lawfulness_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o the_o sense_n of_o several_a 〈…〉_o writer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o go●●●●ly_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o humane_a law_n and_o command_n do_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o practise_v what_o be_v lawful_o command_v be_v that_o which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v it_o will_v certain_o sound_v harshto_o a_o christian_a ear_n if_o any_o shall_v assert_v that_o a_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v any_o particular_a lawful_a thing_n which_o his_o father_n command_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o upon_o his_o father_n command_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o undertake_v without_o that_o command_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o command_n which_o lay_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n secondary_o and_o consequential_o or_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o god_n general_a command_n of_o obedience_n 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o protestant_a writer_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o with_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o particular_o bishop_n saunderson_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 5._o dust_n dubit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o rule_n 1.5_o &_o ch._n 4._o rule_n 5._o and_o bishop_n taylor_n very_o large_o in_o his_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la to_o assert_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o superior_n bound_v the_o conscience_n vrsin_n in_o his_o explicatio_fw-la catechetica_fw-la assert_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 96._o ex._n cat._n qu._n 96._o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v no_o case_n of_o scandal_n dei_fw-la in_o praec_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o loci_fw-la theologici_fw-la he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n declare_v edicta_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la obligant_fw-la conscientias_fw-la and_o absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la obligatur_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ad_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_fw-la observationem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v paraeus_n be_v produce_v 2._o alsted_n theol._n case_n c._n 2._o reg._n 2._o and_o alsted_n very_o well_o note_v that_o humane_a law_n mediate_o or_o under_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o as_o a_o oath_n vow_n or_o promise_v make_v by_o a_o man_n silly_a do_v 8._o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o objection_n from_o heb._n 3.5_o 6._o which_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v with_o more_o manifest_a violence_n than_o strength_n of_o argument_n conclude_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o deliver_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o prudential_a constitution_n which_o be_v say_v they_o whole_o exclude_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n evince_v that_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o moses_n faithfulness_n consist_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o compleatness_n of_o enjoin_v every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o their_o synagogue_n worship_v as_o to_o their_o temple_n worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o the_o numerous_a divine_a command_n about_o matter_n external_a refer_v to_o the_o temple_n worship_n 30._o v._o sanders_n de_fw-fr obl._n cons_n prael_n 6._o sect._n 30._o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o

and_o whether_o this_o position_n will_v not_o go_v far_o towards_o the_o condemn_a religious_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a expression_n of_o a_o pious_a frame_n of_o mind_n whereas_o such_o external_a action_n right_o use_v with_o a_o due_a significancy_n be_v testimony_n and_o incentives_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o without_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v either_o hypocritical_a or_o at_o least_o vain_a and_o empty_a 5._o but_o some_o distinguish_v here_o between_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n as_o religious_a gesture_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consent_n the_o former_a they_o do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v universal_o disallow_v while_o the_o former_a be_v approve_v partly_o because_o most_o thing_n suppose_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a significancy_n do_v derive_v their_o original_a signification_n from_o humane_a custom_n and_o consent_n as_o reverend_a gesture_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o partly_o because_o divers_a particular_a thing_n abovementioned_a which_o can_v be_v disapprove_v can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a signification_n to_o which_o lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o other_o more_o may_v be_v add_v 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o disallow_v all_o external_a significative_a rite_n in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o divers_a signfiicative_a rite_n be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o divine_a institution_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o the_o love-kiss_a the_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o have_v man_n head_n uncover_v and_o not_o veil_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o zanchy_a approve_v such_o ceremony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n be_v also_o in_o that_o chapter_n produce_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o vrsin_n explic._n catech._n q._n 103._o and_o p._n martyr_n ep._n hoopero_n 15._o art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a confession_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v introduce_v aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v which_o advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a among_o christian_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o strasburgh_n confession_n cap._n 14._o some_o significative_a rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o trinal_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n as_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v use_v in_o divers_a protestant_a church_n at_o this_o day_n they_o also_o sometime_o purposely_o use_v the_o single_a merscon_n to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n legum_fw-la in_o c._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n legum_fw-la sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v suppose_v he_o adult_n be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n in_o writing_n to_o signify_v by_o that_o action_n his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o obtain_v baptism_n and_o very_o ancient_o the_o person_n receive_v baptism_n do_v then_o change_v his_o garment_n array_v himself_o in_o white_a as_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o then_o change_v his_o state_n and_o undertake_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n accepisti_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n dist_n 4._o c._n post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o accepisti_fw-la this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o gratian_n from_o rabanus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o be_v think_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v allude_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o scripture_n phrase_n 4._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o of_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col_n 3.9_o 10._o 7._o the_o main_a objection_n peculiar_o direct_v against_o signisicant_a ceremony_n be_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o sacrament_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o any_o person_n below_o christ_n himself_o can_v constu●●te_v or_o appount_v a_o sacrament_n 16._o cont._n faust_n l._n 10._o c._n 16._o indeed_o s._n augusline_n sometime_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verba_fw-la visibili●_fw-la visible_a word_n and_o other_o where_o say_v marc._n ep._n 5_o marc._n that_o sign_n refer_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v note_v by_o kemnitius_n as_o instance_n to_o show_v 1._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacram._n can._n 1._o that_o s._n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o signification_n and_o s._n aug._n do_v there_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o sign_n viz._n the_o jewish_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v to_o include_v somewhat_o sacramental_a 8._o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o apprehend_v 〈…〉_o significative_a sign_n be_v lawful_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d sign_n refer_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n into_o so_o many_o several_a rank_n or_o class_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o clear_n my_o present_a enquiry_n wherefore_o 9_o first_o some_o external_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o ratify_v seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o christ_n himself_o unto_o we_o and_o these_o sign_n be_v proper_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n to_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o according_o baptism_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v exhibit_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 22.16_o and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o ch._n 11.25_o and_o rabanus_n maurus_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n say_v 24._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o that_o therein_o sub_fw-la integumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la secretius_fw-la operatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v sacrament_n which_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o significative_a sign_n but_o not_o exhibitive_a and_o also_o against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n account_v sacrament_n to_o be_v chief_o profess_v sign_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o peruse_v bishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n ridley_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n p._n 28_o 29._o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n &_o reply_n art_n 8._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacr._n qu._n 1._o c._n 3._o bucer_n conf._n de_fw-fr euchar._n sect._n 45._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n n._n hispan_n kemnit_fw-la exam._n de_fw-fr sacr._n can._n 5_o 6_o 7._o ursini_n apol._n catech._n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o calumn_n &_o adv_o anabapt_v chamier_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect._n 13._o rivet_n cath._n orth._n tr._n 3._o q._n 1._o with_o many_o other_o now_o none_o can_v appoint_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o this_o but_o he_o who_o have_v power_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n exhibit_v thereby_o and_o if_o any_o humane_a authority_n constitute_v any_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o high_a entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expect_v this_o grace_n from_o any_o such_o sign_n be_v great_a superstition_n 10._o second_o there_o be_v sign_n appoint_v not_o to_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o to_o testify_v in_o god_n name_n the_o certainty_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o a_o assurance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o to_o tender_v some_o particular_a

a_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n act._n 15.28_o wherefore_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v in_o that_o verse_n call_v necessary_a thing_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o under_o the_o gospel_n inconvenient_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v of_o use_n for_o the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o promote_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o decree_n and_o injunction_n and_o though_o the_o end_n of_o design_v the_o unity_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v yield_v a_o compliance_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o compliance_n shall_v consist_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n whereby_o the_o practice_n thereof_o become_v necessary_a 3._o obs_n 2._o that_o apostolical_a decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v design_v to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o gentile_a christian_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v repute_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o local_a constitution_n confine_v to_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o it_o have_v extend_v no_o further_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n of_o a_o injunction_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a example_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o general_a concernment_n to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n though_o its_o inscription_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d those_o place_n abovementioned_a may_v be_v conclude_v because_o s._n james_n declare_v it_o in_o general_a to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n act._n 21.25_o because_o s._n paul_n silas_n and_o timotheus_n deliver_v this_o decree_n even_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o act._n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o place_n account_v themselves_o bind_v by_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 9_o minut._n in_o oct._n orig._n count_v cell_n l._n 8_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n origen_n the_o epistle_n from_o france_n concern_v their_o martyr_n record_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n abovementioned_a 4._o obs_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o this_o apostolical_a sanction_n do_v evidence_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v in_o lawful_a thing_n what_o may_v be_v conducible_a to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thenceforward_a exercise_n such_o a_o power_n and_o because_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v inspire_v extraordinary_o after_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o synod_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o account_v a_o particular_a divine_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o in_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o the_o gentile_n shall_v undertake_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o proceed_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o disputation_n v._o 7._o hence_o gillespy_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n 8._o gillesp_n par._n 2._o ch._n 4._o &_o ch._n 8._o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o diatactick_a power_n to_o make_v decree_n the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la 14._o part._n 2._o c._n 14._o declare_v this_o apostolical_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o and_o thence_o allow_v a_o synodical_a power_n of_o impose_v thing_n on_o the_o church_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o assembly_n confession_n do_v from_o hence_o assert_v a_o power_n in_o synod_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o determination_n 31._o conf._n c._n 31._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n as_o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v and_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a order_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o that_o way_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a manifest_a great_a partiality_n as_o mr._n rutherford_n 5._o ruth_n introd_a to_o diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n sect._n 5._o p._n 81._o disp_n of_o candale_n &_o libert_n qu._n 5._o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n and_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o external_a rite_n he_o deny_v any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a 199._o plea_n for_o presbyt_fw-la ch._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n he_o assert_v their_o synod_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n which_o tie_n and_o bind_v particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v injunction_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o account_v their_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n guide_v by_o prudential_a consideration_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o sanction_n then_o must_v this_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n government_n abide_v permanent_a 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n under_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o a_o society_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o society_n for_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n not_o contradictory_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n for_o preserve_v a_o due_a order_n in_o that_o society_n so_o this_o do_v especial_o take_v place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o there_o be_v special_a divine_a law_n which_o require_v care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n appoint_v therein_o be_v but_o the_o proper_a result_n of_o orderly_a constitution_n and_o be_v of_o general_a practice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mr._n durell_n praf_n durelli_n vindic._n eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o &_o in_o praf_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n welch_n who_o come_v thither_o from_o scotland_n to_o continue_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n without_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o admit_v the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o be_v enjoin_v conformity_n by_o the_o synod_n at_o s._n maixant_n 1609_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o realm_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v by_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a that_o these_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o whereas_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v prudential_a determination_n about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o encroach_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n than_o do_v the_o political_a sanction_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o domestic_a command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o sure_o every_o man_n apprehension_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n do_v earnest_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n meekness_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o superior_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o any_o or_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v represent_v our_o most_o excellent_a religion_n as_o contradict_v itself_o but_o true_a christian_a liberty_n convey_v a_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o its_o precept_n prohibit_v and_o disclaim_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v under_o any_o other_o as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a

lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n

to_o have_v king_n her_o nurse_n father_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o ruler_n upon_o earth_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n miraculous_o inflict_v to_o awaken_v man_n to_o mind_n the_o practice_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n but_o the_o deliver_v a_o person_n to_o satan_n have_v be_v ordinary_o observe_v to_o include_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o give_v he_o over_o to_o some_o outward_a bodily_a calamity_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o which_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o stilico_n fin_fw-fr paulin_n in_o vit._n ambr._n prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr by_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 13._o but_o that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o concern_v only_o secular_a authority_n when_o it_o be_v right_o inform_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v for_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n as_o no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n may_v lawful_o countenance_v or_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n so_o neither_o may_v it_o by_o command_n constitution_n or_o penalty_n design_v to_o advance_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o use_n of_o secular_a authority_n to_o advance_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a shall_v hence_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o command_v his_o child_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v dislike_v because_o it_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o any_o parent_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v their_o child_n to_o entertain_v sin_n and_o embrace_v error_n for_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o close_v with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o prefer_v it_o but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o oppose_v it_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o fin_n bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o his_o ex._n to_o magist_n ion_n fin_n nor_o be_v this_o question_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o design_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n only_o because_o they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n allowable_a and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o pretend_a heresy_n but_o the_o inflict_a capital_a punishment_n for_o the_o sole_a crime_n even_o of_o real_a heresy_n or_o notorious_a error_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o disclaim_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o our_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n 14._o 3._o to_o establish_v such_o law_n back_v with_o penalty_n about_o good_a and_o useful_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o fit_a motive_n respect_n be_v have_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o superior_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o mind_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o only_o allowable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o ruler_n discountenance_v evil_a design_v their_o subject_n good_a be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o apostolical_a rule_n rom_n 13.4_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v affr●●d_v of_o the_o power_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v to_o word_n that_o outward_a punishment_n be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o must_v contradict_v the_o common_a experience_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o must_v disclaim_v any_o advantage_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o paternal_a correction_n the_o constitution_n of_o magistracy_n and_o divers_a providential_a chastisement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o must_v also_o undertake_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o better_o when_o all_o the_o people_n engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n move_v by_o the_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n in_o their_o king_n attend_v with_o their_o denounce_v temporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v than_o when_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o profess_o walk_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o heart_n 15._o and_o whereas_o several_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d writer_n speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o external_a force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o pagan_a or_o heretical_a power_n oppress_v the_o truth_n other_o against_o overrigorous_a severity_n and_o extremity_n towards_o some_o person_n under_o error_n some_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o abetter_n of_o schism_n as_o socretes_n be_v and_o there_o be_v some_o few_o expression_n of_o other_o who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a affection_n than_o consideration_n who_o word_n may_v be_v overbalance_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o other_o authority_n sect_n iii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n about_o thing_n scruple_v 1._o that_o such_o thing_n which_o some_o person_n scruple_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o may_v be_v practise_v without_o sin_n by_o they_o who_o discern_v and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v christianity_n must_v be_v account_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n where_o every_o man_n mistake_a apprehension_n will_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n when_o some_o christian_n judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n s_o paul_n allow_v he_o who_o discern_v his_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o rom._n 14.2_o 6._o yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o give_v command_v to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o offend_v their_o brethren_n the_o general_a case_n of_o scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a will_n in_o this_o place_n come_v under_o some_o consideration_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 2._o first_o that_o the_o offend_a other_o prohibit_v in_o those_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n consist_v not_o in_o displease_v other_o only_a but_o in_o perform_v such_o action_n which_o tend_v to_o occasion_v some_o to_o fall_v from_o christianity_n or_o other_o not_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o these_o precept_n 4._o right_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 4._o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n manifest_a by_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o use_v liberty_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o to_o consist_v in_o embolden_v they_o towards_o the_o idol_n v._o 10._o whereby_o the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v v._o 11._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o offend_v other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grieve_v they_o rom._n 14.15_o he_o thereby_o intend_v a_o occasion_v they_o to_o disgust_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n command_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o recommend_v in_o this_o case_n the_o please_a of_o other_o it_o be_v in_o design_v their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10.33_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n when_o any_o one_o by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n do_v know_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o determine_v this_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n for_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n that_o be_v scandal_n where_o a_o man_n dicto_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la occasionem_fw-la rui_fw-la nae_fw-la cviquam_fw-la dederit_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o mere_a displease_v or_o grieve_v other_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o great_o grieve_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o conceal_v the_o man_n mat._n 26.21_o 22._o yet_o christianity_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o morose_n and_o peevish_a temper_n but_o direct_v man_n to_o be_v love_v amicable_a and_o kind_a and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v other_o where_o duty_n or_o prudence_n do_v not_o otherwise_o engage_v we_o but_o out_o of_o

lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o such_o evidence_n which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a and_o thereupon_o can_v yield_v to_o practice_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a attendant_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a that_o he_o shall_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a good_n bear_v some_o outward_a inconvenience_n as_o the_o result_n even_o of_o his_o most_o innocent_a error_n thus_o in_o secular_a matter_n he_o who_o mere_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n about_o his_o own_o cause_n may_v suffer_v some_o damage_n thereby_o and_o though_o his_o case_n may_v herein_o deserve_v pity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v sustain_v this_o consequent_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n than_o that_o no_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 25._o 2._o if_o the_o rule_n abovementioned_a be_v observe_v they_o will_v direct_v how_o man_n may_v general_o practice_v thing_n lawful_o enjoin_v according_a to_o right_a principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v man_n must_v either_o resolve_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a way_n of_o error_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o else_o they_o must_v in_o these_o thing_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v most_o plausible_o and_o take_o to_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v also_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o both_o over-looketh_a the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o due_a relation_n to_o guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a way_n to_o misguide_v man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o case_n by_o follow_v this_o rule_n or_o rather_o by_o be_v take_v in_o this_o snare_n many_o ancient_o embrace_v the_o monstrous_a position_n of_o manicheism_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o faustus_n who_o have_v eloquium_fw-la seductorium_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n eall_v it_o the_o entice_a eloquence_n of_o seduce_a 13._o aug._n conf._n l._n 6._o c._n 3_o 6_o 13._o and_o who_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o have_v a_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a sweetness_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o substantial_a 7._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la an._n 377._o n._n 7._o and_o those_o who_o embrace_v that_o impious_a heresy_n be_v always_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n by_o such_o respect_n to_o person_n can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o conduct_n because_o god_n have_v not_o direct_v christian_n thereto_o for_o as_o to_o expression_n luther_n account_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o be_v a_o better_a speaker_n and_o orator_n than_o s._n augustine_n 2._o luther_n judicium_fw-la de_fw-la erasmo_n tom._n 2._o and_o as_o to_o practice_n nazianzene_n declare_v even_o of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 44._o naz._n orat._n 44._o that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o that_o more_o ancient_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o esteem_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v right_o establish_v be_v by_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a truth_n clear_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n appoint_v church_n officer_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o that_o we_o be_v henceforth_o no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o any_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o gesture_n garment_z and_o action_n though_o not_o the_o same_o individual_o but_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n or_o physical_a nature_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ill_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v much_o of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o late_o object_v against_o these_o appointment_n now_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o sinful_a defilement_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a which_o either_o in_o the_o design_n of_o they_o who_o use_v they_o or_o in_o their_o own_o present_a tendency_n do_v direct_o promote_v or_o propagate_v such_o corruption_n do_v in_o that_o case_n become_v thing_n unlawful_a hence_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v disclaim_v as_o unlawful_a to_o christian_n by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n where_o the_o present_a use_n among_o christian_n may_v appear_v to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v those_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a and_o know_v to_o be_v order_v to_o a_o lawful_a end_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a because_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a be_v or_o have_v be_v otherwhere_o sinful_o abuse_v be_v a_o position_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v concern_v which_o in_o general_a beside_o what_o shall_v be_v add_v concern_v our_o particular_a rite_n ch._n 4._o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o three_o observation_n 2._o obs_n 1._o this_o position_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n regeneration_n that_o those_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o the_o service_n of_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n as_o according_a to_o gr._n nazianzen_n be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 18._o naz._n orat._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n thessalonian_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n rom._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o may_v yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o serve_v he_o surely_n none_o can_v think_v that_o s._n paul_n tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o blaspheme_v nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o observe_v by_o durandus_fw-la 33._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 33._o that_o among_o other_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a use_n make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o david_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incredible_a that_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o some_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o action_n gesture_n and_o thing_n shall_v become_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a can_v any_o possible_o imagine_v that_o if_o other_o man_n have_v or_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o adore_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o bow_v down_o their_o knee_n to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n this_o must_v render_v our_o lift_n up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o bow_v our_o knee_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sinful_a or_o may_v not_o one_o man_n lawful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o another_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o commit_v villainy_n or_o do_v judas_n his_o kiss_n make_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n sinful_a 3._o as_o sozomen_n report_v 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a mersion_n in_o baptism_n be_v use_v by_o eunomius_n who_o disown_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o threefold_a mersion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o general_a ancient_a custom_n be_v abuse_v in_o spain_n as_o walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v to_o express_v thereby_o a_o denial_n of_o one_o essence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n enjoin_v single_a mersion_n in_o spain_n 5._o conc._n tol._n 4._o c._n 5._o still_o declare_v according_a to_o s._n

gregory_n that_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o single_a or_o trinal_a mersion_n there_o be_v sufficient_a baptism_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o strabo_n that_o if_o we_o must_v relinquish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v pervert_v there_o will_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n remain_v allowable_a and_o whereas_o god_n lose_v no_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n to_o any_o creature_n by_o man_n abuse_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v lawful_o use_v those_o fountain_n where_o the_o gentile_n draw_v water_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 14._o theod._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o theodoret_n declare_v they_o own_v the_o same_o liberty_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o design_v to_o defile_v the_o fountain_n and_o meat_n with_o pagan_a pollution_n 4._o obs_n 2._o this_o position_n if_o grant_v will_v be_v such_o a_o engine_n which_o will_v do_v more_o work_n than_o they_o who_o place_v it_o will_v willing_o allow_v of_o and_o will_v extirpate_v divers_a useful_a thing_n refer_v to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o all_o external_a thing_n the_o individual_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o corrupt_a religion_n be_v perform_v may_v seem_v as_o much_o defile_v thereby_o as_o any_o species_n of_o action_n or_o gesture_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o even_o the_o directory_n declare_v worship_n direct_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o such_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o pollution_n by_o any_o superstition_n former_o use_v and_o now_o lay_v aside_o as_o may_v render_v they_o unlawful_a or_o inconvenient_a and_o s._n austen_n declare_v 154._o aug._n ep._n 154._o that_o even_o idol_n temple_n when_o their_o use_n be_v change_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o so_o employ_v as_o well_o as_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o god_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a revenue_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o university_n have_v be_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n still_o be_v abuse_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o dissenter_n from_o this_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o bell_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n mr._n rutherford_n declare_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a 6._o of_o scandal_n qu._n 5._o &_o qu._n 6._o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v disuse_v and_o if_o this_o position_n be_v admit_v as_o doctrinal_o true_a the_o pretence_n of_o their_o convenient_a usefulness_n will_v be_v no_o better_o excuse_v on_o their_o behalf_n than_o be_v that_o plea_n for_o spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o god_n have_v utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admit_v this_o position_n itself_o will_v be_v as_o the_o come_n down_o of_o a_o violent_a torrent_n which_o instead_o of_o scour_v the_o channel_n will_v overflow_v and_o drown_v all_o the_o country_n 5._o obs_n 3._o where_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n must_v be_v disow_v 15._o conf._n boh._n art_n 15._o the_o bohemian_a church_n which_o lead_v the_o van_n open_o profess_v that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o do_v advantage_n faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o order_n whosoever_o they_o have_v for_o their_o author_n synodum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la witemb_v luth._o formul_fw-la commun_n pro_fw-la eccl._n witemb_v aut_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la and_o both_o luther_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n declare_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o german_a reformation_n craton_n conf._n august_n c._n 3._o abus_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la zanch._n epist_n l._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la craton_n and_o zanchy_a assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o he_o wish_v all_o will_v mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_a brethren_n not_o to_o root_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o reject_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o preserve_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v preserve_v that_o this_o be_v design_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v from_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n concern_v ceremony_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n 30._o can._n 30._o express_v according_a to_o that_o apology_n a_o very_a plain_a declaration_n hereof_o 6._o the_o argument_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o position_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a answer_n for_o whereas_o jehn_n his_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o jehoiada_n reserve_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o synagogue_n worship_n this_o action_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o reformation_n and_o the_o disentangle_a the_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o upon_o a_o like_a account_n hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 8._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 8._o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n do_v colere_fw-la eum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la give_v worship_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n as_o s._n aug._n express_v it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o some_o special_a case_n where_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n may_v tend_v to_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n 39_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 39_o do_v raze_v they_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o sometime_o erect_v anew_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n num._n 33.52_o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n serve_v their_o go_n deut._n 12.2_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o grave_a image_n deut._n 7.25_o ch._n 12.3_o and_o the_o proper_a extent_n of_o these_o law_n enjoin_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o monument_n and_o place_n former_o use_v to_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o whereas_o no_o such_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a pattern_n 6._o tr._n of_o scandal_n q_o 6._o mr._n rutherford_n himself_o condemn_v they_o as_o judaize_v in_o this_o particular_a 7._o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 7._o ibid._n q_o 7._o leu._n 18.3_o which_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v against_o our_o rite_n the_o design_n of_o that_o place_n be_v that_o the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o debauch_a example_n of_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n 6._o hook_n eccles_n polity_n l._n 4._o sect._n 6._o but_o in_o matter_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a where_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o particular_a ceremonial_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o disclaim_v all_o expedient_a thing_n practise_v by_o other_o nation_n in_o civil_a action_n they_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n yea_o plough_n and_o reap_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o other_o nation_n 25.2_o ex._n 34.13_o num._n 25.2_o and_o in_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n though_o sacrifice_v and_o bow_v be_v manifest_o rite_n of_o adoration_n use_v by_o idolatrous_a nation_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o receive_v under_o the_o law_n and_o appoint_v thereby_o and_o though_o the_o philistine_n have_v long_a before_o the_o time_n of_o david_n a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o dagon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n judg._n 16.23_o 29_o 30._o 1_o chr._n 10.10_o david_n purpose_n of_o build_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o the_o less_o allowable_a 8._o but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o thing_n design_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o objection_n

amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o

long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n

that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d j●n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o ●lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o

do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o

the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ordinary_o use_v or_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o write_n which_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o great_a humane_a authority_n 6._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v a_o dear_a brother_n do_v only_o include_v a_o respect_n suitable_a to_o a_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o express_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v real_a desire_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v receive_v into_o its_o communion_n 7._o that_o clause_n in_o commit_v the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherein_o all_o christian_n be_v concern_v when_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a restriction_n to_o the_o party_n decease_v but_o it_o declare_v that_o while_n this_o object_n of_o mortality_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n remain_v fix_v upon_o our_o heart_n 8._o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o en●ling_v all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v though_o some_o man_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n ought_v to_o be_v own_v though_o some_o aggravate_v their_o own_o misery_n by_o the_o mis-emprovement_n thereof_o and_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n which_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o every_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n and_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a expression_n may_v be_v use_v with_o a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o any_o holy_a person_n decease_v and_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o its_o proper_a object_n 9_o there_o be_v only_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o latter_a prayer_n which_o enclude_v particular_o our_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o phrase_n we_o may_v well_o express_v different_a degree_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o the_o different_a evidence_n of_o piety_n in_o several_a distinct_a person_n but_o even_o where_o man_n be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n there_o may_v be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n some_o degree_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n may_v at_o last_o become_v true_o penitent_a though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o include_v so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v where_o ever_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v the_o contrary_n yet_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o degree_n of_o hope_n can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a that_o this_o expression_n shall_v be_v omit_v in_o that_o singular_a case_n alone_o which_o will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v than_o that_o all_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o the_o hopefulness_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o communion_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v expunge_v and_o disclaim_v for_o as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o undertake_n extreme_o groundless_a and_o deep_o uncharitable_a so_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o affright_v pagan_n from_o christianity_n and_o papist_n from_o the_o reformation_n if_o ourselves_o do_v not_o allow_v ordinary_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n 10._o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o mis-emproved_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o due_a strictness_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o too_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o our_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o hope_n be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o any_o other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a neglect_n for_o the_o bare_a expression_n of_o hope_n be_v below_o any_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o only_o express_v that_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n can_v conclude_v it_o absolute_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v final_o impenitent_a though_o his_o state_n may_v appear_v extreme_o hazardous_a and_o whosoever_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o which_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v where_o man_n can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n with_o some_o degree_n of_o hope_n or_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n express_v it_o 43._o const_n apol._n lib._n 8._o c._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o less_o miserable_a because_o frail_a man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o can_v conclude_v it_o utter_o desperate_a 11._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o express_v their_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o their_o communion_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n which_o some_o have_v entertain_v that_o through_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n no_o person_n have_v their_o name_n honourable_o mention_v by_o the_o church_n with_o hope_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o such_o who_o have_v live_v altogether_o free_a from_o any_o apparent_a sinfulness_n of_o life_n or_o have_v give_v severe_a testimony_n of_o a_o strict_a amendment_n indeed_o some_o rigorous_a canon_n neither_o of_o general_a practice_n nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v some_o offender_n whatsoever_o repentance_n they_o manifest_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o its_o communion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n have_v be_v conceive_v only_o to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a poenitentes_fw-la so_o that_o after_o their_o death_n their_o oblation_n be_v receive_v or_o they_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o penitent_n be_v then_o own_v among_o they_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o of_o who_o it_o have_v hope_v but_o among_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n these_o be_v general_o admit_v 1._o that_o whosoever_o come_v under_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o cyp._n ep._n 54._o can._n apost_n 52._o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v he_o may_v upon_o his_o supplication_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la or_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n 74._o 4._o con._n carth._n c._n 74._o and_o the_o not_o admit_v he_o hereto_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pulsantibus_fw-la ●laudi_fw-la 2._o that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o poenitentes_fw-la be_v under_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o approach_a death_n 77._o cyp._n ibidem_fw-la conc._n nicen_n c._n 13._o ancyr_n can_v 6._o araus_n can_v 3._o 4._o carth._n c._n 77._o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v then_o admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n 3._o that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v under_o censure_n do_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v penitent_n may_v thereupon_o forthwith_o be_v both_o admit_v penitent_n and_o receive_v reconciliation_n and_o communion_n 76._o conc._n araus_n c._n 2._o leo._n ep._n 91.4_o carth._n c._n 76._o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o be_v enclude_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n now_o mention_v and_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a other_o particular_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o as_o leo_n express_v it_o we_o can_v limit_v the_o time_n nor_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o that_o all_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 7._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o with_o other_o who_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n 10._o cyp._n ep._n 10._o and_o even_o penitent_n who_o die_v without_o the_o opportunity_n of_o obtain_v

baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a o●_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v